not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
travail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o worship_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 10_o pass_v through_o many_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o heat_n and_o suffer_v many_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o his_o service_n the_o profit_n they_o reap_v do_v swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pain_n &_o the_o love_n to_o his_o courtâ—_n do_v mitigate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n this_o make_v they_o say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v this_o zeal_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o who_o show_v this_o forwardness_n to_o god_n service_n or_o who_o can_v a_o man_n single_a out_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o want_n or_o weather_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o albeit_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o camp_n and_o round_o about_o our_o habitation_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o taste_v it_o nor_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o gather_v it_o either_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v trouble_v we_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o rain_n do_v hinder_v we_o or_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n do_v burn_v we_o or_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n do_v pinch_v we_o or_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n do_v stay_v we_o and_o every_o trifle_n stop_v our_o journey_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quick_o move_v our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o thither_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o every_o member_n be_v heavy_a and_o hardly_o draw_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o constraint_n and_o against_o their_o will_n it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o us._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v our_o delight_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 3_o say_v psal_n 10_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o assemble_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v come_v willing_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v one_o virtue_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o to_o come_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o to_o a_o feast_n be_v a_o double_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o her_o come_n if_o we_o come_v unwilling_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o by_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o law_n we_o come_v as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v without_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o desire_v of_o profit_n or_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o faith_n or_o better_v of_o obedience_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o law_n do_v not_o more_o compel_v they_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n allure_v they_o many_o among_o we_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v the_o lord_n saboth_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n they_o come_v to_o they_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o bear_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n &_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o malefactor_n pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o come_v to_o this_o place_n once_o a_o month_n other_o once_o a_o quarter_n other_o only_o upon_o high_a day_n &_o solemn_a feast_n more_o i_o think_v to_o show_v themselves_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o go_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o flame_n than_o these_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o suffer_v of_o death_n than_o these_o be_v in_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o linger_v so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v &_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o too_o soon_o other_o when_o they_o be_v present_a give_v little_a attention_n &_o not_o at_o all_o regard_n to_o profit_v themselves_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v &_o to_o go_v and_o come_v when_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o and_o so_o profit_v according_o have_v little_a more_o knowledge_n than_o brute_n beast_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o confute_v the_o common_a adversary_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o work_n do_v &_o regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o their_o blind_a distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la teach_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o bare_a presence_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o admit_v once_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o outward_a rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v who_o will_v regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o this_o fit_v well_o enough_o the_o new_a roman_a religion_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o external_a observation_n in_o delight_v the_o eye_n in_o please_v the_o ear_n &_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o require_v nothing_o aright_o which_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o spirit_n john_n 4_o 24._o &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o religion_n rest_v &_o teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a observation_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v account_v papist_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o as_o superstitious_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o order_v they_o aright_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o dream_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o hart_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o gomorra_n notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o they_o practise_v &_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v esay_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o full_a of_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n goat_n and_o lamb_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new-moone_n nor_o saboth_n nor_o solemn_a assembly_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o because_o your_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v 21._o must_v jam._n 1_o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistol_n epistle_n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_v of_o injury_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n as_o paul_n do_v between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v 9_o bless_v math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v peace_n ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o whereby_o we_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rash_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o any_o this_o evil_a servant_n have_v pick_v and_o purloin_v from_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v run_v his_o way_n yet_o god_n find_v he_o out_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v christ_n jesus_n call_v some_o at_o the_o leave_v hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 5._o that_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n rom._n 14_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v dispose_v by_o he_o the_o husbandman_n till_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o gtow_v up_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v bury_v and_o forget_v but_o the_o precious_a fruit_n thereof_o appear_v plentifullie_o afterward_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v unto_o god_n his_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o judge_v any_o rash_o lest_o we_o be_v judge_v 6._o use_v 6._o last_o we_o see_v evident_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o send_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o intend_v our_o own_o conversion_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parable_n 1._o parable_n math._n 20_o 1._o of_o the_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o he_o call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n he_o think_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o church_n subversion_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o manasseth_n in_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o other_o we_o see_v it_o in_o onesimus_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o vile_a runagate_n and_o the_o false_a thief_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o godly_a philemon_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o son_n luke_n 15_o 24._o go_v from_o his_o father_n forsake_v his_o brother_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n upon_o harlot_n will_v ever_o have_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13_o 48._o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v his_o decree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n timotheus_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow_n helper_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o praeface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o praeface_n or_o entrance_n contain_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n &_o sundry_a prayer_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v the_o inscription_n remember_v both_o the_o party_n write_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v philemon_n apphia_n archippus_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n house_n these_o person_n as_o well_o write_v as_o write_v unto_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o set_v down_o but_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a note_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v several_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v he_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o move_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o suit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o one_o under_o persecution_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o pity_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bad_a cause_n but_o for_o the_o profess_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o join_v in_o this_o suit_n with_o he_o timothy_n a_o brother_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n a_o famous_a evangelist_n who_o commendation_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o with_o he_o entreat_v for_o his_o servant_n moreover_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o philemon_n himself_o be_v mention_v with_o who_o he_o presume_v to_o prevail_v both_o because_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n between_o they_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n seek_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n and_o special_a interest_n one_o with_o another_o second_o to_o he_o he_o join_v apphia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n both_o because_o she_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o philemon_n and_o
the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o suffering_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n punishment_n martyrdom_n the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o we_o die_v and_o the_o quarrel_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v true_a it_o be_v affliction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a they_o suffer_v alike_o they_o be_v imprison_v alike_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v oftentimes_o alike_o but_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a eat_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n abel_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n cain_n be_v curse_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a abel_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o godliness_n cain_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n so_o likewise_o be_v pharaoh_n two_o eunuch_n his_o butler_n and_o his_o baker_n they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o prison_n but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n they_o for_o their_o demerit_n and_o offence_n against_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v the_o two_o thief_n they_o suffer_v all_o one_o punishment_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v without_o cause_n but_o they_o just_o and_o worthy_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n execute_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n esteem_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n some_o be_v prisoner_n 25._o prisoner_n math._n 5_o 25._o of_o man_n 26._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o other_o be_v prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o martyr_n as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o fill_v up_o their_o calendar_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o traitor_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v pagan_n other_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o neither_o have_v faith_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o albeit_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o under_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n whereby_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o they_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n profess_v therein_o they_o balance_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n but_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o true_a martyr_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o people_n carry_v about_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v suffer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v but_o too_o much_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o too_o great_a liberty_n give_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v factious_a and_o forward_a to_o advance_v foreign_a power_n to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o compass_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v trumpet_n of_o sedition_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v be_v just_o execute_v among_o we_o as_o by_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n or_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n but_o disloyal_a traitor_n no_o foreign_a prince_n will_v repute_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n that_o shall_v deny_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o inuador_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v over_o bull_n declare_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o have_v dye_v among_o we_o as_o martyr_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o traitor_n the_o true_a not_o true_a who_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o who_o not_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o tyranny_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o seek_v by_o open_a arm_n and_o secret_a treason_n to_o murder_v they_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o but_o these_o suffer_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n nor_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n true_a martyr_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o charity_n 3._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o these_o have_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o charity_n who_o plot_n the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o unless_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n these_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o martyr_n among_o we_o who_o die_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o practise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v gentle_a patient_a humble_a and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v revenge_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o from_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o affliction_n if_o we_o
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
but_o they_o blush_v not_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o profaneness_n let_v these_o take_v heed_n 33_o heed_n math._n 10_o 33_o lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o object_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o teach_v their_o family_n these_o be_v evil_a servant_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v let_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o stony_a heart_n take_v away_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o for_o if_o their_o hollow_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n do_v condemn_v they_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o lest_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o let_v they_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n but_o reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o object_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v their_o servant_n work_v we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a work_n these_o man_n can_v allot_v and_o allow_v no_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o think_v every_o hour_n lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o profane_a saul_n who_o when_o the_o philistines_n press_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n 1_o sa._n 14_o 19_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o season_n serve_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n we_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o wretched_a pharaoh_n when_o moses_n call_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o exod._n 3_o 4._o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o surcease_v from_o their_o work_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o covetous_a judas_n 4._o judas_n john_n 12_o 4._o who_o when_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n complain_v of_o the_o waist_n and_o say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v such_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o martha_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 41_o serve_a luke_n 10_o 41_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o nay_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o time_n for_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o servant_n work_n that_o it_o shall_v further_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 8._o night_n josh_n 1_o 8._o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o object_n 4._o other_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v mock_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v term_v precisian_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v puritan_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n by_o run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n against_o god_n we_o have_v the_o favour_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 10._o galathian_o gal._n 1_o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o regard_v any_o religion_n we_o be_v faint_a soldier_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o taunt_v of_o the_o tongue_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o great_a encounter_n 11._o encounter_n ephe._n 6_o 11._o and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o word_n and_o sword_n we_o must_v buckle_v both_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o devilish_a man_n hand_n to_o hand_n except_o we_o will_v yield_v he_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o our_o destruction_n 5._o object_n 5._o some_o say_v they_o can_v bring_v the_o unlearned_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o youth_n be_v stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v youth_n still_o and_o we_o be_v once_o youth_n &_o they_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v any_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v strict_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o order_n nay_o they_o shall_v fly_v the_o parish_n rather_o than_o bear_v this_o yoke_n i_o answer_v first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a mind_v that_o fear_v he_o second_o consider_v that_o young_a man_n be_v command_v 1._o command_v eccle._n 12_o 1._o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o their_o stubbornness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o pliable_a unto_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o room_n be_v better_a than_o their_o company_n if_o admonition_n will_v not_o win_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v thy_o house_n be_v better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v their_o fly_v away_o and_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o course_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n every_o where_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v for_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v to_o escape_v this_o train_n up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o no_o whither_o but_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n 6._o object_n 6._o other_o object_n our_o father_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o observe_v any_o such_o order_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o they_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n of_o catechism_n and_o we_o see_v man_n do_v well_o enough_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o busy_a not_o their_o head_n about_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v those_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v as_o adam_z abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n josua_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o busy_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o this_o way_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n they_o instruct_v their_o family_n they_o reform_v disorder_n they_o remoove_v the_o disorder_a if_o they_o mean_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v thereunto_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o other_o for_o than_o they_o live_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nothing_o please_v the_o prelate_n better_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n 14_o people_n math._n 15_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o can_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o condemn_v our_o forefather_n neither_o will_v
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
blaspheme_v by_o careless_a and_o wicked_a professor_n the_o apostle_n 24._o apostle_n rom._n 2_o 24._o charge_v the_o jew_n that_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v slander_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v great_o honour_v when_o our_o deed_n accompany_v our_o word_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n adorn_v and_o garnish_v a_o good_a profession_n according_a to_o ihe_v commandment_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 5_o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o goodworke_n and_o glory_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o secondlie_o the_o forwardness_n of_o one_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v forward_z another_z for_o as_o one_o wicked_a man_n make_v another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v another_o so_o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n and_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o labour_v to_o convert_v other_o and_o so_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v find_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v of_o they_o 7_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n they_o that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v other_o so_o that_o the_o win_n of_o one_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o another_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o andrew_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n 45._o christ_n john_n 1_o 41_o 43_o 45._o he_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n that_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o nazareth_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o 28._o more_o john_n 4_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v move_v herself_o she_o move_v other_o be_v draw_v she_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o prosper_v by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o phillippian_o his_o brother_n belove_v and_o long_v for_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n wherein_o he_o account_v their_o growth_n his_o honour_n their_o increase_n his_o rejoice_a their_o faith_n his_o hope_n their_o flourish_a his_o felicity_n so_o when_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o follow_v other_o church_n and_o in_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n 20._o reason_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rejoice_n to_o be_v his_o call_n so_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o call_n he_o do_v not_o comfort_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o call_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n therein_o 15._o therein_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o husbandman_n after_o his_o toil_a and_o till_v after_o his_o plant_n and_o plough_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o yield_v usury_n advantage_n and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v sow_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n who_o labour_n be_v great_a &_o often_o endure_v all_o the_o year_n long_o who_o patience_n be_v great_a in_o wait_v for_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n who_o gain_n and_o profit_n be_v less_o in_o till_v a_o dry_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o yield_v little_a or_o no_o increase_n but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n a_o bundle_n of_o briar_n and_o bush_n and_o a_o harvest_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grow_a in_o these_o grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n every_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v assurance_n the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a assurance_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o assurance_n the_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o grow_v of_o our_o assurance_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v and_o abound_v in_o we_o 10._o we_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 10._o they_o will_v make_v we_o neither_o to_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a election_n and_o effectual_a call_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o remember_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o diligence_n of_o their_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n 4._o hope_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3_o 4._o by_o all_o which_o he_o gather_v assure_o as_o build_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n now_o then_o to_o lay_v these_o reason_n together_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o as_o upon_o a_o heap_n see_v nothing_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n among_o man_n nothing_o serve_v better_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o nothing_o minister_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o teacher_n nothing_o seal_v up_o more_o sure_o their_o salvation_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n child_n must_v show_v their_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o proceed_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o minister_n shall_v seek_v and_o search_v after_o be_v the_o profit_v of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o for_o his_o joy_n in_o their_o growth_n and_o his_o comfort_n in_o their_o conversion_n will_v cause_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o minister_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o shine_v forth_o bright_o in_o his_o people_n what_o comfort_n have_v the_o husbandman_n more_o in_o his_o husbandry_n then_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v blast_v but_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o to_o wither_v but_o to_o grow_v what_o joy_n have_v the_o shepherd_n like_v to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o be_v infect_v but_o to_o flourish_v not_o to_o be_v rot_v and_o scab_a but_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o whole_a not_o to_o decrease_v and_o decay_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o our_o street_n what_o great_a
delight_n have_v the_o nurse_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n live_v in_o health_n grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n no_o joy_n like_o to_o this_o joy_n no_o delight_n like_o to_o this_o delight_n to_o behold_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o grace_n ephe._n 4._o 13._o until_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v 10._o add_v col._n 19_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o example_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o as_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v forward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o decay_a and_o decline_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v forget_v their_o first_o love_n we_o see_v the_o cold_a season_n and_o winter_n of_o all_o godliness_n wherein_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sinne._n we_o may_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a a_o general_a waste_n languish_a and_o consumption_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n if_o then_o in_o this_o common_a pine_a of_o the_o vital_a part_n we_o may_v discern_v any_o reviue_n and_o refresh_v to_o appear_v or_o any_o flourish_n of_o godliness_n which_o seem_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n to_o spring_v up_o let_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n who_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o desire_v the_o profire_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o regard_v what_o their_o estate_n and_o how_o their_o stand_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o whether_o they_o grow_v upward_o or_o downward_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n these_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a but_o regard_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n these_o be_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o care_v not_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o but_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n may_v say_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o we_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o you_o so_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o the_o zealous_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o place_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o mercy_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o the_o grow_a in_o good_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v cause_v of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o revolt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o go_v backward_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o and_o better_o but_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o great_a sorrow_n arise_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v find_v in_o worldly_a man_n that_o cause_v death_n the_o least_o occasion_n of_o loss_n the_o least_o feeling_n of_o trouble_n the_o least_o cross_v of_o their_o humour_n can_v draw_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o tear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o mind_v 10._o mind_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o they_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o see_v a_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o wickedness_n 136._o wickedness_n psal_n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 19_o jeremy_n jer._n 9_o 1._o and_o 4._o 19_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o it_o luke_n 19_o 41._o 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o revolt_n and_o backslide_n of_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 7._o o_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a pastor_n from_o hireling_n and_o faithful_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o touch_v and_o grievous_o pain_v to_o behold_v the_o present_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o future_a judgment_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v near_o they_o to_o see_v so_o little_a growth_n of_o godliness_n so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v as_o hearty_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o iniquity_n as_o at_o the_o best_a jest_n and_o the_o great_a sport_n if_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o laugh_v at_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o when_o once_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o jest_v at_o it_o we_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o can_v make_v a_o play_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a step_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o very_a heathen_a 6._o heathen_a plutar._n in_o solone_a valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o see_v thus_o much_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o if_o they_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v commit_v merry_o and_o in_o sport_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o earnest_a contract_n &_o common_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o other_o heathen_a be_v commend_v germany_n commend_v tacit._n in_o his_o description_n of_o germany_n among_o who_o vice_n be_v never_o laugh_v at_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o be_v indeed_o call_v christian_n
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
seek_v the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v continue_v &_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v this_o it_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2_o epistle_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o with_o chap_n 2_o 2_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n immortal_a seed_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o our_o grow_v up_o as_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o to_o man_n that_o be_v call_v already_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v we_o but_o to_o continue_v we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o to_o uphold_v we_o not_o only_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o first_o life_n to_o we_o but_o to_o renew_v we_o after_o our_o manifold_a slip_n and_o often_o infirmity_n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o a_o ship_n which_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o without_o use_n will_v rot_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v never_o so_o careful_o it_o will_v want_v rig_v and_o repair_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 12._o life_n phil_n 3_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n we_o always_o lack_v somewhat_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o renew_v and_o repair_v we_o must_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v impair_v increase_a that_o which_o be_v lessen_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o course_n that_o which_o be_v right_o order_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o without_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subject_a if_o not_o to_o die_v yet_o to_o decrease_v if_o not_o to_o perish_v yet_o to_o diminish_v if_o not_o to_o wither_v away_o yet_o to_o a_o languish_a and_o lose_v of_o those_o degree_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v esay_n 27_o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assail_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o other_o trade_n who_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o though_o they_o return_v not_o to_o it_o in_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n antioch_n case_n chrisost_n homit_n 13._o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n that_o have_v melt_v his_o silver_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o vessel_n in_o the_o mould_n &_o begin_v to_o hammer_v it_o with_o his_o tool_n if_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o night_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v hew_v his_o timber_n or_o the_o mason_n that_o have_v square_v his_o stone_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v so_o it_o continue_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o science_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o people_n as_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o make_v zealous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v so_o beset_v they_o and_o besiege_v they_o round_o about_o whereby_o they_o be_v beguile_v and_o ensnare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o with_o they_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o 19_o this_o also_o make_v the_o apostle_n consent_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n act_n 14._o 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o as_o we_o eat_v often_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o after_o our_o repentance_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o as_o man_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n if_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o ear_n david_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n surprise_v 13._o surprise_v 2_o sam_n 12_o 7._o 13._o and_o draw_v to_o commit_v two_o horrible_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v a_o long_a space_n secure_o in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rouse_v up_o and_o recover_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n so_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v we_o shall_v desire_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o other_o it_o condemn_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n second_o such_o as_o go_v backward_o three_o such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n reprofe_n the_o first_o reprofe_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o move_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n yet_o can_v perceive_v they_o to_o beat_v or_o stir_v we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n or_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o year_n end_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a scholar_n that_o learn_v not_o somewhat_o every_o day_n but_o many_o thousand_o remain_v in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v every_o day_n that_o they_o suffer_v whole_a week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o wherein_o they_o yield_v obedience_n which_o they_o practise_v not_o before_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v better_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o faith_n further_v their_o sanctification_n more_o this_o year_n then_o before_o they_o can_v yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o any_o access_n be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o great_a sort_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o be_v stander_n and_o not_o walker_n they_o be_v sitter_n and_o not_o mover_n where_o you_o leave_v they_o this_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o be_v of_o low_a condition_n be_v buy_v with_o as_o great_a and_o high_a a_o price_n as_o other_o and_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_o great_a and_o small_a have_v all_o one_o price_n pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n 11._o reason_n math_n 18_o 10_o 11._o urge_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o the_o least_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v regard_v none_o contemn_v all_o love_a none_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o receive_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o rom._n 14_o 1_o 3_o 15._o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v man_n for_o accidental_a thing_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o riches_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o servant_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o great_o respect_v of_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n &_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a calling_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n i_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o some_o woman_n but_o the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o more_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v purchase_v he_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n favour_n or_o disfavor_v when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o respect_v not_o country_n or_o sex_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o nobility_n or_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o friend_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28_o teach_v gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n peter_n speak_v 35._o speak_v act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n reject_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o the_o same_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n the_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v cease_v as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o precious_a felicity_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o 5._o 2._o james_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v not_o prepare_v and_o provide_v one_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o inheritance_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o another_o for_o the_o unnoble_a but_o as_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o glory_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v this_o 2_o this_o john_n 14_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v these_o point_n that_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v buy_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o price_n that_o god_n accept_v and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o though_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o poor_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a the_o use_v will_v be_v as_o apparent_a first_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v carry_v most_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o regard_v riches_n or_o kindred_n or_o outward_a respect_n before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o runagate_n that_o he_o glori_v in_o his_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o his_o conversion_n account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n this_o affection_n no_o less_o than_o fatherly_a towards_o he_o he_o express_v afterward_o 17_o afterward_o verse_n 16_o 17_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o count_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o he_o see_v in_o this_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o dear_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v favour_n for_o he_o with_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v when_o once_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o conversation_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o as_o entire_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o child_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o have_v this_o instruction_n give_v we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n matthew_n 12._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o answer_v 48_o answer_v math_n 12_o 48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 1._o speak_v psal_n 16_o 1._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o kin
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
suffer_v to_o continue_v consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n we_o must_v stop_v the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n do_v not_o overflow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n drown_v we_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a snare_n and_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o that_o so_o though_o the_o word_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v with_o less_o fruit_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o well_o do_v this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n to_o the_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o where_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o contention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o edification_n for_o who_o the_o people_n hate_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o like_n to_o the_o man_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o loathe_n of_o his_o ministry_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n towards_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n 8._o micaiah_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 19_o 20._o &_o 22_o 7_o 8._o who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o profess_v his_o enmity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v he_o for_o kill_v of_o naboth_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n so_o when_o jehoshaphat_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a where_o we_o see_v he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v his_o pprophecy_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n towards_o paul_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v principal_o among_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o people_n love_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o profit_n by_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o love_v he_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n according_o 15_o according_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n labour_v to_o plant_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o christ_n word_n he_o answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o they_o mark_v 10_o 24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 18._o speak_v esay_n 8_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o church_n call_v they_o belove_a brethren_n and_o dear_a child_n as_o we_o have_v love_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v love_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n &_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o the_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v love_v together_o as_o father_n and_o son_n do_v wrangle_v together_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o bite_v one_o of_o another_o if_o a_o private_a house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o bitter_a mutiny_n it_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o god_n to_o his_o endless_a praise_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n &_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sweet_a society_n one_o of_o another_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n for_o every_o slender_a profit_n yea_o for_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n follow_v suit_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v action_n of_o trespass_n one_o against_o another_o whereby_o they_o trouble_v not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n at_o home_n but_o the_o country_n abroad_o these_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n when_o a_o debate_n arise_v among_o their_o herdsman_n 8._o herdsman_n gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o jar_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o be_v in_o many_o parish_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v little_a love_n between_o they_o and_o less_o good_a wrought_v among_o they_o the_o minister_n account_v they_o not_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o father_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n god_n be_v not_o among_o such_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o be_v go_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v 12._o be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 16_o 12._o love_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o debate_n and_o hatred_n 16._o hatred_n james_n 4._o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o satan_n bear_v rule_v among_o they_o and_o possess_v the_o chief_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v so_o small_a token_n of_o love_n and_o so_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n nay_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n appear_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o begin_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o amiable_a name_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n near_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o stir_v uppe_o themselves_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o again_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o hatred_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o they_o hnd_v that_o malice_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o these_o most_o love_a title_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n show_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o pastor_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o their_o child_n to_o tender_v their_o good_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o spiritual_a riches_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a or_o wayward_a they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n or_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 36._o shepherd_n math._n 9_o 36._o
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n our_o presumption_n into_o despair_n our_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n into_o destruction_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o that_o people_n of_o that_o parish_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v for_o even_o as_o god_n withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v 1._o save_v 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o as_o he_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n so_o when_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n 6._o disciple_n math._n 10_o 6._o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n intend_v to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o night_n act_n 19_o 6_o 10_o and_o 18_o 10_o 11._o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o his_o word_n to_o save_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n when_o god_n will_v preserve_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o may_v have_v drown_v he_o he_o send_v 5._o send_v exod._n 2_o 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o river_n to_o take_v uppe_o the_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o who_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o she_o own_o cost_n so_o when_o god_n will_v save_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o minister_n he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o person_n 7._o person_n amos_n 4_o 7._o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o city_n so_o that_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n 6._o jew_n act_n 18_o 6._o and_o they_o resist_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_v much_o more_o just_o shall_v we_o perish_v that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o door_n and_o christ_n jesus_n describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o lest_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o he_o he_o grind_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o powder_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n hereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exercise_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o himself_o never_o receyve_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n himself_o and_o to_o keep_v continual_o in_o his_o study_n till_o he_o become_v as_o 4._o as_o greenh_o part_n 4._o sermon_n 4._o one_o say_v as_o a_o tun_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v be_v full_a when_o one_o knock_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o servant_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 4_o teach_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o labour_n but_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n nay_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v and_o a_o great_a account_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n
40._o witness_v gen._n 31_o 40._o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o but_o make_v it_o good_a himself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o servant_n 9_o servant_n math._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o these_o example_n also_o of_o that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o purpose_n act_n 10_o 7._o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v all_o fidelity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n and_o go_v to_o bring_v peter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religious_a servant_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n the_o most_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n the_o most_o provident_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n hereby_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n hereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n hereby_o they_o shall_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o further_o their_o own_o gain_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o onesimus_n and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o do_v fit_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o before_o his_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v unprofitable_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o feed_v himself_o and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n but_o no_o good_a no_o grace_n no_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o converse_v and_o lead_v this_o life_n be_v it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v no_o it_o be_v in_o faithful_a philemon_n house_n this_o may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o live_n in_o so_o religious_a a_o house_n in_o so_o reform_v a_o family_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o company_n which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o little_a church_n shall_v favour_v nothing_o of_o piety_n nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o remain_v in_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o unrighteousness_n towards_o his_o master_n servant_n doctrine_n 2._o in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n from_o this_o description_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n reform_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o reform_a family_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v unreformed_a person_n in_o godly_a place_n do_v many_o time_n lurk_v ungodly_a child_n and_o uncorrigible_a servant_n into_o who_o heart_n no_o instruction_n will_v enter_v and_o who_o disposition_n no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n can_v alter_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o direct_v they_o adam_n have_v malicious_a and_o murder_a cain_n abraham_n have_v persecute_v and_o savage_a ishmaell_n noah_n have_v scoff_v and_o curse_a cham_n isaac_n have_v ungracious_a and_o profane_v esau_n david_n have_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a absalon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n with_o samuel_n with_o hezekiah_n with_o josiah_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v by_o themselves_o have_v find_v much_o evil_n practise_v by_o their_o child_n the_o father_n be_v often_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n with_o good_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n homer_n odysis_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o few_o child_n prove_v like_o their_o father_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a offspring_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o we_o shall_v far_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v first_o religion_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n but_o every_o man_n beget_v his_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o this_o moses_n teach_v that_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n gen._n 5_o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n godly_a parent_n may_v leave_v their_o child_n temporal_a possession_n but_o they_o can_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n begin_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o 5._o down_o john_n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_z 3_o 3_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n likewise_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o albeit_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n do_v not_o want_v education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o reform_v because_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n their_o conversion_n but_o appoint_v their_o confusion_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n 17._o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n the_o like_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o for_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o trespass_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o reproof_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o body_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n &_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o counsel_n 25._o counsel_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o cordes_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v that_o in_o reform_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v find_v unreform_v person_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o love_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o convert_v aught_o to_o be_v entire_a dear_a hearty_a earnest_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o fervent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n more_o especial_o the_o saint_n but_o most_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o us._n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o prophet_n declare_v 8._o declare_v deut._n 32_o 10._o zach._n 2_o 8._o that_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o zachariah_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 78._o israel_n luke_n 1_o 78._o who_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o jesus_n heb._n 2_o 17._o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 34._o flax_n john_n 15_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13_o 34._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 7_o 8_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o from_o the_o very_a heart-roote_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v consolation_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n &_o necessity_n through_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act._n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o no_o duty_n more_o often_o urge_v and_o touch_v in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n say_v 14._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o math._n 5_o 43._o rom._n 13_o 9_o gal._n 5_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n among_o many_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 8._o principal_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13_o 8._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v yet_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v to_o uphold_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o and_o infallible_a for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a labour_n employ_v long_a time_n spend_v many_o mean_n use_v and_o continual_a care_n bestow_v to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o much_o ado_n a_o woman_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n with_o her_o child_n do_v love_v it_o the_o more_o and_o will_v use_v speech_n accord_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a child_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o yea_o her_o love_n 21._o love_n john_n 16_o 21._o be_v so_o hearty_a and_o entire_a that_o she_o forget_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v sustain_v benjamin_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v most_o tender_o belove_v in_o who_o birth_n the_o mother_n die_v the_o fruit_n be_v save_v but_o the_o tree_n wither_v and_o fall_v down_o he_o cost_v jacob_n therefore_o dear_a even_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o indeed_o his_o only_a lawful_a wife_n who_o laban_n promise_v &_o for_o who_o he_o serve_v 18._o serve_v gen._n 35_o 18._o so_o that_o he_o call_v he_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dear_o buy_v be_v deep_o belove_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v show_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o exceed_a torment_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o christ_n 19_o christ_n gal._n 4_o 11_o 19_o be_v by_o he_o call_v his_o little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o covenant_n ro._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holyghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v bewray_v in_o moses_n towards_o god_n people_n who_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o lord_n ex._n 32_o 31_o 32_o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v thus_o he_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o provoke_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o by_o testify_v of_o our_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o gather_v great_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o love_v unfaigned_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3_o 14_o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v certain_a token_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o love_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n joh._n 13_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o christ_n jesus_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n especial_o in_o love_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v graft_v it_o and_o engrave_v
it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v charity_n a_o note_n of_o christianity_n see_v that_o where_o love_n do_v not_o rest_n there_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v if_o then_o we_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n and_o singular_a commendation_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o gal._n 5_o 14._o colos_n 3_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o col._n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a love_n therefore_o comprehend_v all_o duty_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o law_n abridge_v as_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n enlarge_v love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a virtue_n like_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v love_v enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v through_o all_o and_o every_o virtue_n see_v then_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o epitome_n or_o a_o breviary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v yield_v their_o obedience_n even_o to_o love_v the_o brother_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o show_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o here_o be_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v almost_o banish_v from_o among_o man_n or_o weed_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o depart_v up_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o abandon_v the_o gross_a earth_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o entertain_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n any_o long_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v be_v know_v what_o love_n be_v what_o brotherly_a love_n be_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o affect_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o affection_n i_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o us._n naturally_n every_o one_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o unnatural_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n and_o a_o mark_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 23._o principal_a gal._n 5_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n until_o god_n work_v it_o in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o self-love_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n &_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v these_o near_a unto_o we_o even_o within_o we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n sake_n until_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o of_o who_o only_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o only_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o wish_v and_o seek_v his_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o his_o misery_n true_a love_n be_v not_o idle_a 18_o idle_a 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o and_o it_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v no_o true_a love_n but_o bear_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n because_o god_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o for_o himself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o love_v extend_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 4_o 21_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n can_v be_v love_v and_o our_o brother_n hate_v because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lawmaker_n that_o command_v both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v love_n which_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o brother_n we_o be_v neighbor_n be_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n or_o neighbor_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o own_o blood_n &_o kindred_n and_o by_o neighbor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o friendship_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o dwell_v or_o such_o as_o bear_v unto_o we_o good_a will_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o dwell_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o far_o from_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a because_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o luke_n 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 13_o 8._o esay_n 58_o 7._o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v the_o scribe_n question_n luke_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o do_v hate_v we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a we_o must_v extend_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v towards_o saul_n his_o enemy_n
because_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o as_o we_o see_v self-love_n check_v and_o control_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o place_n brotherly_a love_n in_o fair_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n and_o yet_o many_o fail_n in_o these_o and_o can_v afford_v they_o as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a gold_n whereas_o in_o such_o be_v no_o sound_a religion_n but_o a_o vizard_n only_o of_o holiness_n true_a love_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o sustain_v help_a pity_a &_o relieve_v those_o that_o crave_v our_o relief_n and_o be_v in_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o shroud_n themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o their_o work_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n if_o we_o have_v only_o good_a word_n and_o either_o no_o work_n at_o all_o or_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 6._o believer_n gal._n 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 16_o say_v jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o if_o then_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o fair_a word_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a show_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o void_a of_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v minister_v as_o little_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v relief_n to_o their_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v find_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o give_v kind_a word_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n to_o subtlety_n and_o circumvent_a their_o brethren_n to_o lie_v &_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a we_o shall_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v we_o by_o forgery_n &_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v all_o such_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n denounce_v severe_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o such_o wickedness_n 6._o wickedness_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v it_o be_v common_a and_o wicked_a objection_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o as_o i_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o harlot_n drunkard_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o use_v it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o indeed_o thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n because_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n by_o we_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o until_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o man_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o far_a direction_n or_o what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o it_o neither_o to_o wash_v it_o in_o water_n nor_o to_o wrap_v it_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o compassion_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n the_o love_n of_o moses_n his_o mother_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o 4._o he_o hebr._n 11_o 23._o exod._n 2_o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v put_v among_o the_o bul-rush_n in_o the_o water_n be_v watch_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o see_v how_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o deliverance_n even_o so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o have_v be_v make_v bless_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v us._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a workman_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n unperfect_a a_o good_a physician_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o patient_a when_o he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o cure_n a_o husbandman_n will_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v half_o sow_v but_o will_v labour_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v but_o half_o build_v a_o house_n be_v but_o half_a a_o carpenter_n he_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o begin_v well_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v behind_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o workmanship_n unfashion_v and_o unfinished_a but_o in_o six_o day_n full_o accomplish_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n 1._o regeneration_n john_n 13_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 5._o teach_v phil._n 5_o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o god_n never_o leave_v he_o who_o once_o he_o love_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o nor_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o sufficient_a duty_n towards_o they_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n 22._o nature_n act_n 14_o 22._o they_o return_v back_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n profess_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n 15._o christ_n john_n 21_o 15._o he_o will_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n the_o great_a his_o diligence_n be_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a watchman_n the_o great_a duty_n he_o perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o agrippa_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o defence_n that_o paul_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v acts._n 26_o 28_o 29._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o
earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v account_v this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o their_o want_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o will_v cause_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sink_v deep_o into_o we_o and_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v without_o all_o gainsay_v first_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v with_o all_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o edify_v that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v our_o brethren_n every_o member_n serve_v one_o another_o &_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n itself_o in_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n the_o sun_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n shine_v not_o for_o itself_o it_o yield_v not_o heat_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o drop_v down_o rain_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o it_o own_o benefit_n this_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 25_o 26._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o receive_v all_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o rule_v this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o lordship_n and_o to_o disdain_v one_o another_o 44._o another_o mar._n 10_o 43_o 44._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v to_o serve_v so_o that_o the_o great_a service_n we_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a our_o service_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n this_o we_o see_v far_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n be_v wash_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o john_n 13_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n first_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o king_n as_o our_o head_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o master_n then_o in_o his_o humility_n as_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o our_o flesh_n unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n cast_v down_o himself_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v the_o high_a upon_o earth_n stoop_v down_o to_o my_o equal_n ought_v not_o i_o that_o be_o his_o subject_n his_o body_n his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n commend_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o christ_n phil._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n if_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v he_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n without_o blemish_n and_o as_o a_o pure_a glass_n without_o stain_n to_o look_v upon_o who_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n have_v show_v the_o great_a abasement_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o great_a humility_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o help_v and_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o spend_v &_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o a_o idle_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v and_o set_v down_o 10._o down_o esay_n 58_o 10._o if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v the_o trouble_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_a spring_n out_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n he_o shall_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v comfortless_a their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v aboundent_o their_o good_a work_n see_v then_o the_o giuft_n 7._o giuft_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v his_o fellow-member_n withal_o see_v we_o be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o may_v conclude_v necessary_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o minister_v
face_n from_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o offer_v opportunity_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o succour_v such_o religious_a saint_n as_o we_o see_v want_v succour_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v of_o other_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a poor_a among_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o wait_v not_o till_o the_o stranger_n crave_a entertainment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v some_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2._o whereby_o he_o receive_v angel_n into_o his_o house_n at_o unaware_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o &_o that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o child_n that_o tread_v not_o in_o his_o step_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o servant_n house_n and_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n justifi_v his_o innocency_n &_o clear_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n 32_o hypocrisy_n job._n 31_o 32_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n nehemiah_n be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o and_o ask_v his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a affliction_n &_o in_o reproach_n that_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o shunamite_n have_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n for_o elisha_n to_o lodge_v he_o and_o set_v therein_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n we_o see_v how_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o house_n 3._o house_n luke_n 10_o 38._o john_n 11_o 3._o &_o minister_v unto_o he_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o they_o give_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n deliver_v she_o beseech_v they_o say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o these_o be_v worthy_a example_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o help_v those_o who_o misery_n we_o know_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o state_n we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v towards_o us._n the_o wiseman_n will_v have_v every_o one_o 23_o one_o prou._n 27_o 23_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o state_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o their_o want_n see_v all_o those_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v the_o more_o because_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v ignorance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v verse_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o may_v that_o way_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n cheerful_o doctrine_n 2._o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o free_a willing_a cheerful_a and_o hearty_a affection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 37._o god_n deut._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22_o 37._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 108_o david_n psa_fw-la 119_o 108_o pray_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgment_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 12_o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v must_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n present_v he_o 3._o he_o levitic_a 1_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_o will_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v grudge_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v 19_o offer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 19_o i_o send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 13_o 2._o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o prompt_a mind_n all_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n never_o like_v of_o constrain_a service_n but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o voluntary_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o better_a to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a proof_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n first_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n a_o cheerful_a servant_n a_o cheerful_a service_n it_o be_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o accept_v &_o regard_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o outward_a action_n proceed_v he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o seal_n engrave_v and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n us._n doctrine_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o god_n or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v beside_o to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o worthy_o enough_o prize_v nor_o abundant_o enough_o be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elisha_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14_o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o must_v not_o make_v less_o reckon_n of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n esay_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v where_o he_o show_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v pastor_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o may_v direct_v our_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v our_o foot_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o estimation_n that_o the_o galathian_o have_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o too_o good_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despied_a not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v among_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n nay_o above_o a_o angel_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o as_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o us._n 1_o reason_n 1_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o do_v we_o most_o good_a we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n this_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o more_o the_o other_o less_o and_o he_o forgive_v they_o both_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v upright_o 43._o upright_o luke_n 7_o 43._o who_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v love_v he_o most_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v most_o the_o great_a benefit_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a love_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v we_o or_o may_v do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o bar_n in_o our_o own_o way_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v return_v and_o recompense_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v temporal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v they_o carnal_a say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n they_o fight_v our_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v to_o such_o 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o ordain_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o room_n we_o will_v otherwise_o respect_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o consequent_o by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v they_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v to_o god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a love_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o minister_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o be_v great_o magnify_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o other_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o former_a point_n be_v receive_v will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o and_o conclude_v other_o truth_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n a_o sound_a feel_n and_o true_a taste_n of_o religion_n or_o joy_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o reverend_a account_n and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o light_n &_o slender_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o affection_n and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o touchstone_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o that_o honour_v one_o magnify_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o one_o despise_v the_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v esteem_v of_o his_o health_n or_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o physician_n that_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v thorough_o heal_v will_v great_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o salve_n to_o make_v a_o plaster_n he_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o will_v make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o
love_v and_o friendly_a exhortation_n then_o by_o severe_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a of_o tough_a &_o rough_a hew_a they_o be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o build_n of_o stubborn_a they_o be_v become_v obedient_a &_o ready_a to_o learn_v they_o be_v as_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o fear_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o love_v and_o who_o love_v they_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n to_o know_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o evil_a man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o for_o feel_v of_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n denounce_v no_o curse_n annex_v no_o plague_n and_o torment_v fear_v they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o &_o quick_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n four_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o that_o politic_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n abrogate_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o philemon_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n 1._o unbeliever_n verse_n 1._o but_o a_o fellow-helper_n with_o paul_n yet_o rule_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o nor_o take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v only_o bid_v to_o receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o merciful_o yea_o paul_n as_o we_o see_v do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o retain_v his_o former_a place_n and_o do_v not_o strait_o command_v he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o service_n this_o jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n five_o we_o see_v the_o title_n again_o repeat_v that_o he_o give_v to_o philemon_n when_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n thus_o he_o call_v he_o before_o verse_n 7._o and_o so_o he_o esteem_v of_o onesimus_n verse_n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n be_v become_v as_o faith_n brethren_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o onesimus_n 9_o onesimus_n col._n 4_o 9_o a_o faithful_a &_o a_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a feather_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v we_o love_v one_o another_o not_o with_o dissimulation_n but_o with_o brotherly_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_z as_o brethren_n of_o one_o father_n six_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a supplication_n for_o onesimus_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o do_v excuse_v or_o defend_v or_o deny_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o that_o 13._o that_o prou._n 28_o 13._o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n when_o onesimus_n do_v see_v so_o famous_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o careful_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o cause_n he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n to_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n last_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o albeit_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v but_o be_v assure_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v yet_o we_o must_v deal_v earnest_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o regatd_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v slender_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o many_o time_n be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o slow_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o crave_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o quick_a of_o pace_n but_o need_v to_o have_v the_o spur_n clap_v to_o his_o side_n now_o and_o then_o no_o man_n run_v so_o swift_a a_o pace_n but_o sometime_o want_v exhortation_n consolation_n reprehension_n admonition_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a encoragement_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o step_n to_o step_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o fruit_n by_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o albeit_o onesimus_n have_v rob_v his_o master_n and_o run_v away_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o substance_n yet_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o ill-gotten_a good_n and_o then_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o rod_n as_o the_o 17._o the_o luke_n 15_o 17._o prodigal_a son_n and_o bring_v to_o necessity_n taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o urge_v so_o earnest_o and_o press_v philemon_n so_o exceed_o to_o remit_v the_o debt_n &_o to_o forgive_v the_o hurt_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o naughty_a servant_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n hereafter_o be_v likely_a to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o if_o any_o ability_n have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n nor_o for_o paul_n undertake_v of_o the_o debt_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n and_o stealth_n by_o injury_n and_o injustice_n possess_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v actual_a and_o real_a restitution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o direct_o that_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o man_n levit._fw-la 6_o 1_o 7._o math._n 5_o 23_o 24_o numb_a 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o worship_n &_o unfit_a for_o his_o service_n again_o such_o as_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n 33._o owner_n eze._n 18_o 15_o 33._o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v pardon_n before_o restitution_n when_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o but_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v back_o from_o they_o their_o own_o maced_a own_o august_n epist_n ad_fw-la maced_a our_o repentance_n be_v not_o conscionable_a but_o counterfeit_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o onesimus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v unto_o his_o master_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n to_o have_v a_o debt_n pardon_v which_o may_v be_v restore_v for_o that_o which_o any_o man_n do_v unjust_o detain_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v detain_v so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n condition_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o as_o common_o good_n evil_o get_v be_v evil_o spend_v the_o apostle_n crave_v pardon_n needy_a doctrine_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a &_o extreme_a in_o exact_v debt_n &_o due_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o urge_v and_o exact_v debt_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o remit_v &_o relieve_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v what_o we_o may_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v hereunto_o come_v the_o precept_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 2_o every_o creditor_n shall_v quit_v the_o love_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o shall_v not_o ask_v it_o again_o of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n freedom_n be_v proclaim_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o call_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v far_a day_n &_o respite_n so_o afterward_o 7._o verse_n 7._o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o
thy_o gate_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n to_o these_o commandment_n remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a want_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o corn_n upon_o trust_n to_o mortgage_v their_o land_n their_o house_n and_o their_o vineyard_n through_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o borrow_v money_n for_o the_o king_n tribute_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o to_o sell_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o slave_n 9_o slave_n nehem._n 5_o 9_o he_o say_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n for_o even_o i_o my_o brother_n and_o my_o servant_n do_v lend_v they_o money_n and_o corn_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o this_o burden_n restore_v i_o pray_v you_o wnto_n they_o this_o day_n their_o land_n their_o vineyard_n their_o olive_n and_o their_o house_n and_o remit_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o you_o exact_v of_o they_o then_o they_o say_v we_o will_v restore_v it_o and_o will_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o we_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v where_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a care_n that_o this_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o have_v the_o poor_a relieve_v and_o to_o cause_v their_o case_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o to_o move_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o require_v such_o debt_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a need_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o will_v yet_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o diligent_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n lose_v his_o right_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n wherein_o some_o man_n be_v and_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v compassion_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v towards_o such_o as_o crave_v favour_n and_o be_v willing_a albeit_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o our_o demand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n ann_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o the_o 41._o verse_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o parable_n mention_v in_o matthew_n chapter_n 18_o 24._o when_o the_o servant_n be_v bring_v that_o aught_o to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o have_v compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o that_o debt_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o inability_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o from_o they_o to_o who_o we_o give_v and_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o do_v good_a to_o other_o bring_v profit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v to_o they_o our_o compassion_n in_o ease_v and_o mitigate_a such_o burden_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o moses_n make_v deut._n 24_o 12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n but_o shall_v restore_v he_o the_o pledge_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o raiment_n and_o bless_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o effectual_a consider_v what_o hand-fastes_a and_o hold-fast_n we_o be_v and_o how_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o we_o think_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v fail_v we_o we_o dream_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lend_v be_v lose_v we_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v forget_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o liberality_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o forgive_v his_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o we_o be_v all_o deep_o indebt_v to_o god_n we_o be_v desperate_a debtor_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o that_o he_o may_v require_v and_o challenge_v of_o us._n we_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o us._n but_o when_o we_o can_v restore_v he_o do_v remit_v &_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_o to_o pay_v he_o offer_v pardon_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o moses_n deut._n 24_o 17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v but_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deliver_v thou_o thence_o in_o which_o word_n he_o move_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n they_o must_v return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o brethren_n thus_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 36._o mouth_n luke_n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o either_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o our_o own_o person_n that_o receive_v by_o it_o a_o commodity_n or_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o poor_a debtor_n that_o â—…e_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o we_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o we_o require_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o be_v such_o great_a devourer_n and_o sea-gulphe_n that_o they_o be_v never_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o will_v remit_v nothing_o release_v nothing_o mitigate_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n unto_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o right_n and_o to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o damage_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o nehemiah_n remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o find_v as_o great_a comfort_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o bring_v comfort_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o pray_v 19_o pray_v nehem._n 5_o 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o people_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o gripe_a to_o out_o conscience_n to_o remember_v how_o hard-hearted_a and_o hand-fasted_n we_o have_v be_v even_o when_o the_o
be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o call_v his_o love_a kindness_n into_o question_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o his_o promise_n as_o upon_o a_o stable_n and_o steadfast_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 18._o away_o math._n 5_o 18._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n hebr._n 6_o 18._o as_o two_o unchangeable_a witness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n as_o two_o authentic_a seal_n to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o most_o sure_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a penny_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n leave_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o warrant_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o wherefore_o be_v our_o mind_n waver_v in_o his_o mercy_n 6._o mercy_n james_n 1_o 6._o as_o a_o wave_v of_o the_o sea_n toss_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v our_o own_o deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o incline_v to_o remit_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o willing_a to_o release_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o challenge_v of_o many_o our_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n we_o may_v from_o this_o compassion_n towards_o they_o gather_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o great_a measure_n towards_o we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a compassion_n know_v that_o whosoever_o he_o love_v undoubted_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v 17._o change_v james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v of_o philemon_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o pleasure_n onesimus_n only_o but_o he_o ask_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n here_o then_o he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v content_v we_o as_o what_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v lord_n doctrine_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v move_v desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o conscionable_a stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 18._o true_a phil._n 4_o 8_o 18._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n commend_v they_o for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n likewise_o ester_n 4._o 14._o when_o mordecai_n will_v persuade_v ester_n 14._o ester_n ester_n 4_o 14._o to_o adventure_v her_o credit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o she_o and_o threaten_a death_n unto_o she_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o his_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n exhort_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o peoole_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n the_o vine-yard_n the_o olive_n the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o show_v that_o in_o so_o do_v 12._o do_v nehe._n 5_o 9_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a thus_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o sanctification_n 7_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n by_o all_o these_o consent_n as_o by_o most_o strong_a evidence_n and_o firm_a witness_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o approve_a will_n to_o allow_v whatsoever_o we_o require_v or_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o true_a love_n will_v require_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a such_o as_o proceed_v further_o and_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o square_v out_o other_o man_n action_n with_o all_o do_v want_v true_a love_n and_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a frrende_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 6._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a note_n of_o a_o right_a friend_n to_o request_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v just_a and_o seemly_a the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v amicitia_fw-la can_v cicer._n de_fw-fr amicitia_fw-la see_v thus_o far_o and_o teach_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_v our_o friend_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o request_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a do_v give_v warrant_n in_o crave_v boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o comfort_n in_o obtain_v such_o request_n shall_v never_o make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n or_o denial_n when_o we_o have_v move_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n when_o he_o crave_v of_o ester_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o her_o people_n she_o look_v more_o into_o she_o own_o danger_n then_o into_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o respect_v more_o her_o own_o person_n than_o their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o he_o 13._o he_o ester_n 4_o 13._o know_v his_o request_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v his_o suit_n though_o he_o be_v delay_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v though_o he_o be_v deny_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o bold_o until_o he_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o 22._o that_o math._n 15_o 22._o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n albeit_o she_o receive_v a_o threefold_a repulse_n or_o a_o threefold_a delay_n yet_o such_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o do_v stride_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v she_o and_o never_o will_v cease_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o her_o honest_a request_n be_v grant_v and_o she_o go_v not_o away_o empty_a 3._o reason_n
great_a cheer_n and_o bid_v the_o rich_a to_o their_o table_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o such_o poor_a christian_n as_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n they_o therefore_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o commend_v those_o to_o be_v the_o only_a housekeeper_n that_o feed_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n and_o relieve_v idle_a person_n that_o flock_v unto_o their_o gate_n and_o gather_v together_o such_o as_o be_v sturdy_a and_o vagrant_a to_o receive_v their_o alm_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o well-governed_n commonwealth_n these_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o keep_v great_a house_n then_o good_a house_n and_o to_o be_v great_a housekeeper_n rather_o than_o good_a housekeeper_n it_o be_v more_o charity_n to_o punish_v then_o to_o relieve_v such_o unruly_a person_n as_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o no_o law_n nor_o live_v in_o any_o family_n or_o society_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v inccorrigible_a be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n 10._o labour_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o idle_a drone_n suck_v away_o the_o honey_n from_o the_o bee_n and_o devour_v that_o which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a let_v such_o therefore_o as_o have_v their_o affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v other_o into_o their_o house_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o use_v it_o most_o common_o towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o destitute_a member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 14_o 14._o luke_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brother_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a true_a it_o be_v our_o kinsman_n our_o friend_n and_o rich_a neighbour_n may_v be_v invite_v and_o bid_v but_o not_o they_o only_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o our_o day_n we_o entertain_v such_o as_o may_v entertain_v we_o again_o second_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o time_n we_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o but_o all_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o stranger_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n such_o 19_o such_o gene._n 19_o judg._n 19_o be_v the_o sodomite_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n that_o offer_v all_o violence_n they_o can_v to_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o lodge_v among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o stranger_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o reproach_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n inasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o shameful_a barbarousness_n for_o man_n to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v helpless_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n they_o be_v evil_o think_v of_o that_o have_v not_o this_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o receive_v they_o gentle_o and_o peaceable_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n toss_v and_o tumble_v and_o torment_v by_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o give_v courteous_a entertainment_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n bereave_v of_o their_o friend_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o kinsfolk_n of_o who_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v if_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o renounce_v god_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o us._n for_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o rigorous_o condemn_v the_o outrage_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o stranger_n than_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n own_o neighbour_n the_o heathen_a shame_n we_o nay_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o slavish_a nature_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n towards_o stranger_n and_o this_o check_n and_o taunt_n be_v more_o with_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v brand_v a_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o murderer_n or_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o brute_n beast_n they_o 22._o they_o homer_n odyss_n lib._n 22._o account_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o stranger_n to_o be_v both_o send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v they_o call_v they_o to_o lodge_v and_o sojourn_v 8._o sojourn_v virgil._n aeneid_n lib._n 1._o &_o 8._o with_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n one_o of_o another_o they_o show_v not_o a_o niggardly_a mind_n 8._o mind_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 8._o but_o a_o cheerful_a look_n and_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o house_n the_o painim_n have_v speak_v and_o practise_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n when_o we_o fight_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v set_v one_o common_a and_o general_a band_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o extend_v our_o charity_n towards_o all_o such_o as_o resemble_v we_o and_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o especial_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o respect_v such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o all_o other_o true_a it_o be_v all_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v for_o their_o part_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o that_o name_n and_o privilege_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o then_o abuse_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o so_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o commit_v some_o outrage_n and_o wicked_a act_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o a_o great_a number_n will_v say_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o show_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o dissolute_a life_n &_o give_v occasion_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n wide_o open_a against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v god_n stranger_n that_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o helpless_a but_o succour_v they_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v us._n they_o be_v among_o we_o to_o try_v our_o benevolence_n and_o charity_n if_o we_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o requite_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o recompense_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o opportunity_n to_o express_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o do_v all_o good_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 1._o abraham_n gene._n 18_o 1._o who_o sit_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n to_o invite_v such_o as_o he_o see_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o fruit_n
18._o 13._o who_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n say_v to_o eliah_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabell_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n these_o man_n we_o see_v find_v great_a comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n if_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o when_o we_o desire_v comfort_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o this_o entertainment_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n have_v make_v stranger_n be_v among_o we_o and_o do_v abound_v it_o will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o have_v far_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n herein_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n we_o show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v harbourlesse_a and_o succourless_a the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o leave_v without_o help_n and_o harbour_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o in_o they_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v relief_n thus_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o world_n mat._n 25_o 35_o 40._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o unto_o you_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o love_v stranger_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v abundant_o reward_v our_o well-doing_n and_o accept_v it_o far_o above_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n albeit_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a soul_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o spiritual_a compassion_n to_o consider_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a stranger_n to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o unto_o you_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o bone_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o contempt_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o a_o base_a stranger_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n make_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o head_n inasmuch_o as_o one_o part_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sympathy_n of_o the_o other_o misery_n the_o faithful_a be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o then_o any_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v he_o suffer_v with_o they_o he_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o he_o be_v hurt_v through_o they_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_v the_o least_o of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o touch_v and_o pierce_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v 44_o say_v math._n 21_o 44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v crush_v he_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v break_v out_o into_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o wound_n christ_n to_o reproach_v he_o to_o defy_v he_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o door_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o he_o but_o while_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n while_o we_o deny_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o we_o pass_v by_o christ_n and_o look_v awry_o or_o a_o squint_a upon_o he_o will_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o we_o live_v if_o not_o in_o the_o persecution_n yet_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o see_v many_o want_n if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n hate_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n shall_v not_o we_o love_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o show_v comfort_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o enable_v we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n he_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o consider_v wise_o of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o comfort_n to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o our_o hand_n full_a of_o cruelty_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o miser_n that_o have_v lazarus_n at_o his_o gate_n 24._o gate_n luke_n 16_o 19_o 21_o 24._o clad_v himself_o in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o misery_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a himself_o be_v cast_v into_o torment_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o bitter_a and_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v then_o his_o sumptuous_a fare_n can_v not_o refresh_v he_o then_o his_o gorgeous_a apparrall_n can_v not_o comfort_v he_o then_o his_o resort_n and_o retinue_n can_v not_o revive_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o endless_a and_o remidelesse_a torture_n and_o torment_n if_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o end_n and_o if_o we_o practise_v his_o sin_n we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v his_o punishment_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n drive_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o land_n and_o live_v and_o we_o can_v afford_v they_o a_o good_a word_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n when_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a we_o ourselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v we_o shall_v all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v rich_a &_o noble_a if_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n if_o we_o have_v have_v thousand_o that_o have_v require_v and_o receive_v mercy_n from_o we_o yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n have_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o poor_a wander_a saint_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v god_n a_o severe_a judge_n but_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o due_a time_n gather_v as_o we_o have_v scatter_v and_o reap_v as_o we_o have_v sow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n sick_a and_o not_o visit_v they_o stranger_n and_o not_o harbour_v they_o hungry_a and_o not_o feed_v they_o we_o shall_v hang_v down_o our_o head_n in_o that_o day_n when_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o mercy_n to_o come_v near_o we_o 13._o we_o james_n 2_o 13._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n while_o we_o have_v time_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n
himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n unto_o they_o and_o travail_v with_o they_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v at_o one_o time_n forsake_v paul_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o shrink_v in_o his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o weakness_n he_o cease_v not_o afterward_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n act_n 15_o 38_o and_o albeit_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o with_o he_o into_o their_o company_n who_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n debate_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o paul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o backwardness_n and_o backesliding_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v again_o among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v any_o not_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o this_o practice_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v hereunto_o 10_o hereunto_o ro._n 14_o 1_o 10_o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n why_o do_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n rom._n 15_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o thes_n 5_o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o these_o commandment_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v thus_o 3._o thus_o math._n 12_o 20_o and_o 11_o 28._o esay_n 42_o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o love_a calling_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v apollo_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n 26_o knowledge_n act_n 18_o 26_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o commandment_n and_o example_n do_v evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v 1._o reason_n 1._o see_v the_o far_a confirmation_n here_o of_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o err_v of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o take_v into_o their_o company_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a too_o make_v he_o stand_v if_o then_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v they_o stand_v we_o must_v not_o thrust_v they_o down_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o strong_a but_o also_o of_o the_o feeble_a part_n we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 21_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o chief_a member_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o according_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v need_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a deal_n the_o weak_a brother_n be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o weak_a beast_n lest_o his_o back_n be_v break_v and_o the_o burden_n miscarry_v and_o the_o master_n be_v disappoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o have_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v 8_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o you_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o poor_a beast_n but_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v unseasonable_a severity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o last_o see_v the_o feeble_a mind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o passover_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o as_o any_o way_n come_v behind_o they_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n weak_a or_o feeble_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v of_o he_o up_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o these_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n who_o together_o with_o hypocrisy_n nourish_v pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o join_v unto_o it_o contempt_n to_o other_o 5._o other_o esay_n 65_o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o
those_o safe_a and_o sure_a which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v unconstant_a and_o give_v over_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o here_o be_v for_o a_o season_n mingle_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n who_o salvation_n be_v sure_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o 29._o he_o rom._n 11_o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a 28._o large_a john_n 6_o 37._o and_o 10_o 28._o john_n 6_o and_o 10._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v too_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n so_o then_o whensoever_o any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o forward_o and_o upholder_n of_o other_o give_v back_o and_o become_v unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o 4._o he_o psal_n 72_o 4._o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o condition_n of_o man_n our_o salvation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o disappoint_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o see_v the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v backsliders_a we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v demas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v in_o good_a account_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a witness_n even_o of_o saint_n paul_n mouh_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o a_o small_a commendation_n to_o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n of_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n or_o a_o shine_a candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o estimation_n that_o be_v have_v of_o he_o he_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v wary_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o demas_n as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o embrace_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thing_n present_a do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o who_o wax_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v with_o these_o flit_a thing_n that_o they_o break_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o never_o think_v that_o these_o delight_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 22_o travail_n rom._n 8_o 22_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o creature_n as_o now_o they_o abide_v be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o bring_v in_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n every_o thing_n have_v some_o blot_n of_o corruption_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o draw_v towards_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o senseless_a creature_n let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o we_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o end_n so_o as_o this_o present_a world_n may_v not_o stay_v we_o from_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o many_o be_v take_v nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a or_o so_o common_a as_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n take_v a_o view_n of_o many_o that_o do_v run_v well_o but_o now_o run_v not_o at_o all_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v right_a demasses_n the_o world_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v a_o canker_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v or_o prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o two_o many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v wake_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o cross_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o demas_n also_o do_v he_o see_v many_o storm_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v into_o some_o haven_n or_o harbour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a time_n and_o in_o such_o golden_a day_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o heart_n have_v enjoy_v many_o will_v seem_v and_o do_v seem_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v satan_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o when_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o job_n 1_o 8_o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n an_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n we_o see_v heeerby_o that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o think_v they_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v so_o also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n do_v thou_o glory_n in_o thy_o profession_n it_o please_v god_n to_o offer_v thou_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o try_v thou_o he_o send_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n thou_o be_v revile_v scorn_v slander_v and_o deride_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o with_o endure_v these_o cross_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o strike_v hand_n will_v evil_a man_n and_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n busi_v himself_o to_o undermine_v we_o and_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o what_o tentation_n he_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n crosses_z and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v these_o be_v the_o allurement_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v these_o be_v the_o discouragement_n whereby_o he_o terrifi_v us._n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o slack_v our_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v no_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v but_o let_v every_o man_n grow_v circumspect_a and_o beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n